what_o element_n do_v most_o predominate_a according_o be_v their_o motion_n either_o upward_a or_o downward_o now_o in_o this_o regenerate_a person_n his_o nature_n be_v now_o change_v and_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n that_o as_o the_o body_n when_o that_o shall_v rise_v will_v lose_v its_o gravity_n and_o burdensomness_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o with_o our_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n make_v partaker_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n have_v cast_v off_o those_o burden_n and_o clog_n that_o do_v press_v it_o down_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a qualification_n which_o temporal_n provoke_v the_o godly_a man_n to_o esteem_v the_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a guilt_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o creature_n to_o have_v some_o supply_n and_o comfort_n alas_o the_o soul_n thus_o break_v and_o contrite_a for_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o disease_a woman_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o physician_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o till_o christ_n cure_v she_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v the_o only_a oil_n that_o can_v be_v pour_v into_o this_o wound_n come_v to_o a_o david_n who_o complain_v god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n yea_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v and_o tell_v he_o while_o thus_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n many_o outward_a mercy_n and_o delight_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o good_a will_v this_o music_n do_v to_o his_o sad_a heart_n oh_o it_o be_v something_o else_o that_o must_v cure_v he_o no_o creature_n no_o wealth_n can_v do_v it_o but_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o while_o in_o those_o conflict_n but_o get_v some_o victory_n breathe_v out_o so_o affectionate_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n but_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thus_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o esteem_v grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o those_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n feel_v do_v make_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o possession_n of_o that_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o sit_v as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v till_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o than_o she_o will_v hold_v he_o and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v as_o the_o night_n or_o the_o eclipse_n make_v the_o sun_n more_o precious_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n what_o be_v more_o welcome_a than_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o desert_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n where_o the_o soul_n have_v cause_n to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o frown_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o to_o meet_v with_o grace_n and_o favour_n oh_o how_o welcome_a be_v this_o thus_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v continual_a fear_n tumult_n and_o war_n within_o itself_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o that_o with_o god_n such_o a_o peace_n as_o no_o outward_a misery_n can_v take_v away_o what_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n be_v these_o it_o be_v these_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a thought_n that_o make_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o god_n face_n shine_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o experimental_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n make_v they_o undervalue_v all_o thing_n else_o if_o the_o prodigal_a after_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o satted_a calf_n and_o be_v refresh_v in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v return_v again_o to_o his_o husk_n how_o unsufferable_a have_v it_o be_v this_o aggravate_v the_o israelite_n ingratitude_n that_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v manna_n they_o shall_v desire_v the_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o as_o child_n with_o their_o milk_n he_o add_v if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a god_n be_v imply_v that_o this_o taste_n this_o experimental_a trial_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v they_o still_o long_o for_o more_o and_o more_o of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o natural_a man_n be_v never_o affect_v with_o these_o gospel-promise_n they_o never_o know_v better_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o better_a and_o therefore_o they_o can_v desire_v it_o but_o thou_o have_v know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v thou_o have_v have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v still_o importune_v for_o more_o and_o desire_v more_o of_o god_n presence_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o gracious_a heart_n do_v it_o thus_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o outward_a advantage_n whatsoever_o and_o first_o because_o these_o spiritual_a object_n have_v only_o universal_a sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n if_o god_n be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n what_o then_o can_v be_v want_v to_o our_o happiness_n thus_o david_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o psal_n â—3_n how_o content_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o in_o have_v god_n his_o god_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n they_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a goodness_n but_o god_n be_v the_o ocean_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o glorify_a saint_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v they_o can_v immoderate_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o second_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v wish_v honour_n wealth_n long_a life_n to_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n comparative_o they_o can_v not_o have_v continue_v with_o they_o always_o whereas_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o never_o cast_v out_o how_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o cast_v off_o and_o end_v their_o day_n tragical_o haman_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a instance_n of_o the_o inconstant_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o who_o god_n receive_v into_o this_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o abhor_v again_o such_o gift_n as_o these_o be_v without_o repentance_n oh_o then_o press_v hard_a for_o this_o use_v a_o holy_a violence_n for_o this_o this_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o till_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o eternal_o happy_a the_o manna_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n will_v last_v but_o that_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v continue_v long_o thus_o the_o thing_n lay_v up_o for_o this_o life_n they_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o what_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n and_o our_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n there_o that_o will_v continue_v always_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v most_o to_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o what_o shall_v minister_n most_o wish_v for_o the_o people_n even_o that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o grace_n this_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n and_o you_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n desire_v it_o for_o yourselves_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n such_o course_n as_o drive_v away_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o peace_n what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v as_o jehu_n say_v as_o long_o as_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o land_n see_v that_o notable_a place_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o can_v thou_o expect_v god_n grace_n to_o pardon_n while_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n this_o also_o teach_v parent_n what_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n pray_v for_o their_o child_n as_o also_o friend_n for_o their_o acquaintance_n even_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o
you_o have_v what_o gift_n and_o enlargement_n you_o have_v what_o not_o what_o remarkable_a external_a duty_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v therefore_o meditate_v on_o this_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n be_v study_v of_o it_o to_o know_v all_o the_o practical_a mystery_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n before_o he_o can_v sow_v his_o ground_n with_o corn_n must_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n and_o bush_n which_o be_v in_o the_o security_n way_n so_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o set_v thyself_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o press_v after_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n remove_v first_o all_z those_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o exercise_v thyself_o therein_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o a_o self-fulnesse_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n that_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o a_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o entertain_v one_o doubt_n about_o it_o no_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o despair_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v live_v so_o jolly_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n or_o the_o ministry_n speak_v though_o never_o so_o terrible_o about_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o take_v that_o which_o be_v like_o grace_n for_o true_a grace_n they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o secure_a confident_a spirit_n have_v the_o most_o cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n never_o to_o doubt_v or_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n to_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v thus_o concern_v thy_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o commune_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o thou_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n though_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v rich_a clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v thou_o be_v poor_a curse_a and_o miserable_a god_n know_v otherwise_o by_o thou_o than_o thou_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v incurable_a because_o of_o this_o principle_n she_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o she_o will_v yield_v that_o if_o she_o will_v grant_v happy_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o principle_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o confess_v his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a his_o condition_n may_v be_v very_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v applaud_v himself_o thus_o many_o year_n if_o i_o may_v be_v find_v out_o not_o to_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o there_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o come_v not_o too_o short_a as_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v secure_v but_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o good_a it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v question_v this_o man_n be_v remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a appearance_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n in_o practical_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o may_v even_o reject_v know_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o damn_v himself_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rock_n at_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o a_o second_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v be_v a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n whereby_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n their_o soul_n nor_o in_o what_o relation_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o towards_o spirit_n god_n if_o their_o body_n be_v well_o if_o their_o worldly_a affair_n prosper_v than_o they_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o as_o for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o take_v off_o that_o natural_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o oh_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v once_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o thou_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n herein_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o over-greedinesse_n and_o importunate_a mind_v of_o our_o earthly_a carefulness_n business_n we_o rise_v with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o never_o set_v time_n apart_o serious_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v those_o constant_a delay_n and_o procrastination_n promise_v ourselves_o we_o will_v after_o such_o and_o such_o business_n be_v over_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o way_n but_o still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v our_o day_n pass_v away_o our_o heart_n grow_v more_o harden_v and_o indispose_v every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o death_n unexpected_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v glad_o have_v oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o with_o esai_n we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o bitterness_n but_o we_o come_v too_o late_o how_o comfortable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n have_v be_v set_v in_o order_n long_o before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o evidence_n now_o to_o seek_v the_o know_v of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v all_o his_o study_n in_o his_o life_n time_n satan_n can_v object_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o think_v upon_o last_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v thought_n if_o we_o will_v arrive_v to_o this_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o despair_a and_o discourage_v thought_n as_o so_o many_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o thou_o this_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mountain_n level_v paper_n too_o much_o wet_v as_o well_o as_o foul_a receive_v no_o character_n so_o the_o heart_n sinful_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v be_v indispose_v for_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a one_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o yea_o we_o need_v god_n spirit_n more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o confirmation_n then_o of_o illumination_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o thus_o often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o eagle-eyed_a in_o respect_n of_o conviction_n be_v wonderful_o ingenuous_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a pollution_n and_o guile_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o then_o for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o fearful_a and_o very_o weak_a therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v look_v upon_o slavish_a and_o disquiet_v fear_n as_o adversary_n to_o his_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a thought_n these_o impediment_n be_v thus_o roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o have_v assurance_n to_o do_v be_v to_o awe_v his_o foul_a with_o those_o command_n of_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o get_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o
trust_n and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o their_o arrogance_n and_o their_o false_a presumption_n such_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o man_n have_v for_o suffer_v in_o their_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o such_o may_v find_v in_o themselves_o a_o resolve_v and_o pertinacious_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o they_o call_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o error_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o if_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n though_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v the_o superstructure_n such_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n 3._o presumption_n be_v palpable_o discover_v from_o trust_v in_o god_n by_o sever_a the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v common_o make_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o presumption_n end_n that_o it_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v necessary_o conjoin_v together_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n maxim_n which_o can_v never_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n here_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o do_v not_o man_n general_o presume_v as_o if_o that_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v true_a otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v all_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n about_o other_o thing_n aside_o and_o see_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v be_v wealthy_a and_o damn_a i_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o damn_v but_o i_o can_v be_v gracious_a and_o damn_a yet_o who_o be_v there_o that_o make_v this_o his_o study_n and_o inquisition_n of_o soul_n whether_o this_o necessary_a work_n of_o grace_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o 4._o this_o presumption_n be_v still_o the_o more_o palpable_a and_o gross_a when_o man_n do_v not_o mean_n only_o divide_v between_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o the_o end_n but_o use_v false_a and_o contrary_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n never_o reform_v of_o it_o for_o these_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o mad_a presumption_n that_o can_v be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v by_o brimstone_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n upon_o thy_o house_n god_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o work_v his_o glorious_a end_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v contrary_a but_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n argue_v thou_o be_v bewitch_v with_o thy_o lust_n repent_v for_o thou_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n last_o this_o presumption_n do_v powerful_o but_o subtle_o work_v in_o all_o those_o who_o glory_n deny_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o think_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o hope_v for_o therefore_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v man_n to_o presume_v when_o they_o define_v their_o spes_n to_o be_v partim_fw-la è_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la partim_fw-la è_fw-la meritis_fw-la proveniens_fw-la so_o that_o pure_a faith_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o popish_a principle_n but_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o law_n and_o under_o this_o head_n all_o those_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n be_v comprehend_v who_o think_v that_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n must_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o mercy_n upon_o they_o a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o as_o appear_z by_o moses_n his_o prohibition_n of_o it_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi then_o do_v presume_v as_o well_o as_o the_o publican_n though_o upon_o different_a ground_n the_o second_o opposite_a on_o the_o contrary_n be_v despair_n indeed_o all_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n distrust_n do_v gradual_o and_o in_o part_n oppose_v this_o excellent_a grace_n but_o despair_n do_v full_o and_o total_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o these_o cause_n 1._o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n god_n 2._o high_a thought_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n both_o these_o common_o go_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n whole_o distrustful_a first_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o promise_v as_o that_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n can_v sudden_o provide_v such_o incredible_a plenty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v represent_v his_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o power_n so_o often_o because_o all_o the_o distrustful_a thought_n we_o have_v do_v arise_v because_o we_o measure_v god_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n zech._n 8._o 6._o when_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a conjecture_n if_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v it_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o my_o eye_n say_v god_n as_o also_o that_o full_a affirmation_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a yea_o nothing_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o god_n he_o do_v as_o easy_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v ordinary_a and_o common_a thing_n but_o why_o do_v we_o diffide_v or_o despair_v at_o any_o time_n but_o because_o we_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a as_o we_o will_v do_v of_o man_n again_o low_a thought_n about_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n do_v god_n compel_v to_o despair_v my_o thought_n as_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n but_o as_o the_o heaven_n do_v exceed_v the_o earth_n so_o do_v my_o way_n your_o way_n say_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o narrow_a apprehension_n also_o about_o the_o dignity_n merit_n and_o infinite_a worth_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o manhood_n make_v we_o to_o sink_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v any_o torment_a fear_n christ_n arise_v in_o thou_o if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v attentive_a meditation_n on_o this_o infinite_a subject_n that_o make_v paul_n so_o triumph_v and_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o egyptian_a sin_n be_v easy_o drown_v in_o this_o sea_n of_o blood_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o our_o despair_n and_o total_a distrust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o preposterous_a sin_n and_o irregular_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n that_o no_o soul_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n without_o repentance_n without_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a humiliation_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o scripture-doctrine_n but_o then_o every_o contrite_a soul_n be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o heavenly_a art_n require_v in_o this_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o we_o so_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o to_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o fly_v from_o christ_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n that_o no_o consolation_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o this_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o sin_n but_o run_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o if_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n will_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o vouchsafe_v other_o light_n that_o inform_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v bring_v low_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o wilderness_n not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n by_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n but_o immediate_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v those_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a in_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n of_o heart_n be_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n of_o conscience_n do_v great_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o hope_n in_o god_n here_o three_o you_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o
prophet_n presence_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o oh_o then_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o hide_v thy_o design_n and_o intention_n to_o man_n to_o make_v protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o thy_o integrity_n to_o man_n if_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v other_o thing_n in_o thou_o what_o great_a obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n cordial_a and_o faithful_a towards_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v more_o perfect_o behold_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o thy_o body_n than_o he_o do_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v god_n know_v what_o i_o think_v what_o my_o heart_n be_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o every_o duty_n i_o do_v second_o sincerity_n respect_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n end_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o now_o this_o twofold_a property_n in_o god_n the_o sincere_a man_n do_v great_o improve_v first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o that_o he_o expect_v all-sufficiency_n and_o power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o scripture_n dot_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n dare_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o net_n dare_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n neither_o dare_v he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o set_v up_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n under_o any_o nice_a distinction_n whatsoever_o he_o tremble_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o want_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n you_o may_v observe_v david_n and_o paul_n who_o express_v such_o remarkable_a sincerity_n towards_o god_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v but_o also_o they_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o do_v a_o very_a difficult_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n he_o overlook_v all_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n with_o his_o eagles-eye_n he_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o carnal_a interest_n below_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o beast_n and_o servant_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n this_o single_a and_o pure_a intention_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v quick_o and_o common_o pretend_v oh_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o study_v and_o preach_v that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v how_o close_o do_v some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o vainglorious_a motive_n follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n as_o asahel_n do_v joab_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v depart_n from_o thou_o till_o thou_o thrust_v it_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o five_o rib_n till_o thou_o give_v it_o its_o mortal_a blow_n by_o mortification_n three_o the_o sincere_a heart_n relate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n dominion_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o only_o can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o do_v principal_o look_v to_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o sincerity_n to_o obey_v because_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a orb_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o inferior_a orb_n though_o against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o supreme_a bring_v the_o creature_n will_v into_o obedience_n when_o corrupt_a inclination_n do_v propound_v a_o contrary_a way_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v his_o will_n not_o our_o will_n therefore_o if_o sincerity_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o soft_a wax_n to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n or_o impression_n from_o god_n what_o god_n command_v though_o against_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o do_v ready_o submit_v unto_o thus_o thou_o offere_v up_o thyself_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n last_o this_o sincerity_n do_v respect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a providential_a temptation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o for_o his_o god_n faithful_a service_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o inform_v of_o this_o what_o cup_n of_o wormwood_n they_o must_v drink_v that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n what_o crown_v of_o thorn_n they_o must_v endure_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o expect_v crown_n of_o glory_n from_o he_o now_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o cavil_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispensation_n herein_o though_o so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v whole_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n filence_v the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o i_o he_o know_v this_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o certain_o all_o discontent_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o we_o think_v god_n may_v have_v show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o and_o more_o wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o special_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v our_o sincerity_n this_o fire_n will_v manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n these_o winnowing_n whether_o chaffor_a wheat_n the_o hypocrite_n want_v root_n do_v common_o begin_v to_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n scorch_a heat_n do_v arise_v and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o with_o simon_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o sincerity_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dispensation_n but_o justify_v he_o and_o condemn_v its_o self_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a thing_n a_o sincere_a man_n look_v at_o in_o all_o his_o religious_a way_n that_o whereas_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n the_o beast_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a look_n towards_o heaven_n so_o even_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o soul_n bow_v down_o only_o to_o earthly_a respect_n while_o the_o sincere_a heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v prudent_o escape_v all_o those_o ambushment_n that_o low_o inferior_a end_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n thereby_o to_o intercept_v he_o from_o arrive_v at_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o the_o inferior_a and_o unworthy_a end_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v no_o more_o than_o the_o creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n only_o some_o few_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o as_o 1._o vainglory_n and_o self-applause_n that_o many_o time_n clip_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o vain-glory._n soul_n that_o while_o we_o be_v move_v to_o heaven_n this_o make_v we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o make_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o how_o often_o have_v the_o holy_a of_o man_n complain_v of_o this_o dalilah_n this_o sweet_a poison_n this_o flatter_a enemy_n be_v it_o not_o the_o worm_n that_o devour_v the_o sweet_a flower_n and_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n this_o make_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n even_o damnation_n in_o excellent_a duty_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v constant_o watch_v and_o ward_n keep_v a_o strict_a search_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o such_o thief_n enter_v in_o and_o steal_v away_o his_o treasure_n a_o second_o inferior_a and_o base_a end_n which_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o external_a greatness_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o seem_a profit_n of_o wealth_n riches_n this_o dust_n have_v often_o blow_v into_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v up_o what_o glorious_a thing_n do_v jehu_n do_v for_o god_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o external_a action_n only_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a
to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o other_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o apologise_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o associate_n also_o but_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v this_o grant_v that_o some_o be_v true_o blame-worthy_a must_v all_o be_v so_o if_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o sinner_n when_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n shall_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o good_a prophet_n who_o reprove_v even_o the_o great_a and_o most_o mighty_a for_o their_o sin_n because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n betray_v christ_n shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o must_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v accuse_v because_o they_o think_v paul_n be_v inconstant_a and_o light_a yet_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o continual_o and_o that_o from_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o like_o haman_n think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o destroy_v one_o mordecai_n unless_o they_o root_v out_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o jew_n teacher_n thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n conclude_v though_o paul_n be_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v yet_o if_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v in_o esteem_n and_o authority_n our_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n design_v to_o cast_v dung_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o there_o may_v not_o one_o be_v leave_v that_o shall_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o place_n a_o second_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o injudiciousnesse_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o people_n who_o be_v credulous_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o rumour_n and_o report_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o people_n the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o calumniate_a christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v prevail_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lead_v by_o the_o blind_a they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o examine_v and_o try_v whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o then_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v that_o be_v a_o ministry_n burden_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o ahab_n to_o such_o faithful_a michaiah_n we_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o always_o propehsy_v evil_a alas_o godly_a minister_n can_v give_v any_o comfort_n can_v promise_v peace_n to_o such_o ungodly_a person_n therefore_o they_o have_v hatred_n against_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v any_o false_a report_n concern_v they_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n and_o to_o salt_n now_o the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a to_o distemper_a eye_n and_o salt_n to_o soar_v thus_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a to_o enlighten_v to_o convince_v to_o reprove_v no_o ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o faithful_o manage_v be_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v thieu_n therefore_o can_v endure_v this_o light_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o ahab_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n every_o sermon_n that_o be_v powerful_a be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o ill-will_n against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v quick_o prejudice_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o godly_a or_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o last_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v christ_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o advance_v christ_n as_o luke_n call_v it_o chap._n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o yea_o or_o nay_o this_o accord_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o valedictory_n prayer_n do_v with_o much_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n press_v this_o petition_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o and_o one_o in_o the_o most_o near_a manner_n imaginable_a even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o because_o heretofore_o much_o speak_v off_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o useful_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o happy_a agreement_n only_o before_o i_o do_v that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v provide_v many_o office_n many_o officer_n for_o his_o church_n and_o those_o various_o gift_v and_o all_o for_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n some_o be_v barnabass_n some_o be_v boanergeses_n thus_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o needle_n work_n of_o divers_a colour_n so_o have_v god_n rich_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o ability_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o convert_v the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n for_o whereas_o auditor_n be_v of_o divers_a appetite_n some_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a preach_v some_o for_o affectionate_a some_o be_v for_o legal_a terrible_a sermon_n other_o for_o sweet_a evangelical_n discourse_n if_o christ_n send_v ambassador_n thus_o qualify_v every_o way_n what_o can_v they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o these_o several_a bait_n allure_v and_o take_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o have_v christ_n himself_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a way_n will_v please_v no_o kind_n of_o dress_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v acceptable_a to_o their_o palate_n matth._n 11._o 18._o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n hereupon_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n play_v in_o the_o market_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v thus_o nothing_o will_v do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o admire_v then_o god_n goodness_n that_o have_v thus_o abundant_o provide_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o envious_o compare_v one_o minister_n gift_n above_o another_o but_o adore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o use_v all_o the_o different_a ability_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n good_a this_o premise_a we_o may_v from_o the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n in_o advance_v christ_n truth_n kingdom_n see_v first_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n than_o how_o much_o more_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o thousand_o witness_n be_v every_o truth_n abundant_o confirm_v how_o can_v thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o atheistical_a thought_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o thing_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n man_n renown_v for_o holiness_n for_o miracle_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n thou_o gainsayest_n by_o thy_o unbelief_n 2._o the_o great_a consent_n and_o harmony_n the_o great_a defence_n there_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n truth_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o when_o he_o say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v what_o advantage_n do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n make_v by_o the_o division_n and_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n do_v confident_o conclude_v that_o all_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o at_o last_o for_o say_v they_o you_o have_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o you_o and_o one_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o another_o he_o have_v but_o all_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o now_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recriminate_a yet_o this_o difference_n
ordinary_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o ordinary_a viz._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n last_o though_o thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o before_o they_o but_o many_o resist_v their_o doctrine_n many_o grow_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o but_o john_n be_v put_v to_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v not_o reform_v a_o whole_a congregation_n if_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v for_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o have_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o we_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o can_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o we_o will_v present_o submit_v this_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n speak_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o we_o still_o we_o need_v not_o with_o austin_n wish_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v serm._n v._n the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o the_o second_o adjunct_n attribute_v to_o he_o viz._n his_o apostleship_n paul_n a_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n for_o whereas_o paul_n do_v therefore_o mention_v his_o call_n to_o that_o glorious_a office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v himself_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o reproach_n with_o the_o corinthian_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v this_o church-officer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o that_o divine_a call_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v obtrude_v ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o have_v invest_v we_o with_o this_o office_n over_o you_o and_o they_o also_o who_o hear_v may_v say_v we_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v you_o as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o pursue_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o large_a dispute_n both_o in_o old_a church-officer_n and_o late_a writer_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o difficulty_n so_o the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n have_v make_v it_o more_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o several_a party_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o hold_v any_o ministry_n or_o such_o a_o office_n at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n they_o still_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v the_o call_n to_o themselves_o with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v say_v with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a call_n and_o the_o true_a church-officer_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n do_v infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n for_o god_n promise_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v only_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n go_v along_o with_o such_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o church_n who_o can_v upon_o just_a ground_n say_v that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n with_o we_o be_v christ_n institution_n punctual_o observe_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o they_o be_v christ_n present_a and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n abijah_n plead_v in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o they_o to_o have_v therefore_o a_o true_a call_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o papist_n charge_v the_o protestant_n that_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o true_a call_n the_o protestant_a return_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o they_o the_o brownist_n he_o say_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n have_v true_a call_v yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z because_o of_o their_o different_a opinion_n in_o church-government_n have_v also_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n keep_v up_o this_o controveesie_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o he_o pursue_v this_o design_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v no_o true_a call_n for_o this_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n yea_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o say_v there_o will_v be_v also_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o but_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o how_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o false_a call_n when_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o minister_n you_o live_v under_o have_v a_o true_a call_n for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o handle_v towards_o the_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n against_o those_o that_o question_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v a_o call_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a improve_n of_o it_o unless_o the_o office_n be_v execute_v improve_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n in_o the_o mere_a title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostleship_n but_o suppose_v also_o his_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o viz._n of_o negligent_a and_o ill_a administration_n in_o this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o that_o office_n see_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v therefore_o that_o some_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a therein_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n can_v prove_v which_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o in_o universal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v likewise_o peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diligence_n and_o life_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o well_o do_v the_o painter_n draw_v peter_n with_o too_o red_a a_o colour_n as_o blush_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n his_o divine_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o late_a be_v necessary_a because_o without_o diligence_n therein_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o great_a practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v of_o god_n and_o first_o for_o the_o officer_n themselves_o there_o be_v these_o encouragement_n assistance_n 1._o
the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n institution_n but_o the_o office_n signify_v by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v cordial_o improve_v by_o the_o believe_a soul_n therefore_o to_o explain_v this_o considerâ—…_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a sense_n it_o be_v sense_n true_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n oâ—_n the_o whole_a world_n because_o of_o his_o preservation_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o moses_n i_o be_v â—â—but_a this_o salvation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o condemnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a news_n that_o can_v be_v for_o break_a and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o loaf_n for_o outward_a advantage_n but_o if_o sick_a for_o sin_n and_o burden_v under_o the_o load_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o ease_n second_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n as_o if_o example_n he_o do_v only_o save_v we_o by_o example_n and_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o save_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n how_o viz._n by_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o love_v unspeakable_a three_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o huberian_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o do_v actual_o all_o save_v all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemn_v all_o so_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v all_o that_o be_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o and_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o new_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n not_o all_o from_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o arminian_n sense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n condition_n only_o habitual_o aptitudinal_o or_o upon_o condition_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o impetration_n not_o application_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o redemption_n incertain_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o save_v but_o five_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o efficacious_a applicatory_a manner_n those_o that_o he_o intentional_o die_v for_o he_o will_v save_v this_o good_a shepherd_n will_v find_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o lose_a sheep_n come_v and_o find_v he_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v his_o people_n he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o will_v in_o time_n cause_n by_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n who_o feel_v saviour_n not_o themselves_o spiritual_o undo_v they_o will_v never_o run_v after_o he_o the_o godly_a soul_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v this_o saviour_n come_v and_o save_v i_o and_o he_o can_v the_o more_o affectionate_o do_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o cry_n and_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o make_v supplication_n with_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o drath_n and_o heb._n 4._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v we_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o some_o consider_v that_o of_o zechary_n chap._n 9_o 9_o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v exhort_v in_o rejoice_v great_o because_o her_o king_n come_v have_v salvation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o niphal_n they_o render_v it_o salvatus_fw-la be_v first_o save_v himself_o and_o then_o save_v we_o howsoever_o this_o experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o heart_n be_v this_o truth_n welcome_a save_v to_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n act._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o saviour_n which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o add_v other_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n to_o he_o under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a duty_n witness_v all_o that_o pharisaical_a and_o justiciaryrighteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o only_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o saviour_n can_v say_v he_o have_v not_o salvation_n enough_o yes_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o thou_o and_o every_o godly_a man_n else_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o simeon_n salvation_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n as_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o oh_o let_v this_o vanquish_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o dejection_n say_v can_v christ_n save_v some_o sinner_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o heinous_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n judge_v then_o yourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v matth._n 18._o 11._o instruction_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v full_a and_o well_o in_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n say_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n oh_o my_o sin_n have_v undo_v i_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o till_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v in_o these_o sad_a agony_n christ_n be_v no_o saviour_n to_o thou_o shall_v the_o disciple_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v matth._n 8._o 25._o cry_n out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o the_o israelite_n when_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v swallow_v up_o cry_v out_o we_o die_v we_o perish_v and_o be_v consume_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n affect_v we_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o true_o humble_v though_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n why_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o lose_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o exhortation_n will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o description_n be_v from_o his_o appellative_a name_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o christ_n much_o as_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o general_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hab._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o call_v god_n anoint_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n grotius_n bring_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n by_o anointed_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a it_o be_v more_o special_o
a_o twofold_a kingdom_n scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n the_o one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o shepherd_n thereof_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o first_o be_v call_v his_o essential_a and_o natural_a kingdom_n the_o second_o his_o dispensatory_a and_o donative_n the_o sacinians_n have_v occasion_v this_o distinction_n for_o when_o we_o bring_v those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n to_o prove_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o constitute_v godhead_n christ_n be_v not_o thus_o king_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o time_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n it_o must_v he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o time_n but_o then_o as_o mediator_n so_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n at_o least_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v christ_n do_v in_o time_n receive_v a_o mediatory_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o with_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n though_o from_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v this_o derogate_a from_o his_o deity_n to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_a only_o to_o perfect_v his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o only_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o church-power_n be_v radical_o and_o festal_o seat_v in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n church-officer_n do_v not_o arise_v original_o from_o the_o people_n as_o they_o say_v civil_a power_n do_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n christ._n hence_o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o from_o this_o power_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n from_o his_o mediatorship_n you_o see_v he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o government_n to_o his_o officer_n this_o also_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n be_v affirm_v ephes_n 4._o 10_o 11._o where_o christ_n ascension_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n whereupon_o he_o enumerate_v all_o office_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o the_o ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o servant_n christ_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n that_o have_v set_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o church_n indeed_o may_v apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n but_o christ_n institute_n and_o apply_v the_o office_n to_o the_o person_n the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n to_o institute_v the_o office_n for_o than_o it_o may_v appoint_v other_o office_n than_o christ_n have_v only_o it_o may_v design_n the_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o church-power_n and_o officer_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v ministerial_o their_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n not_o that_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o paul_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o man_n when_o he_o disclaim_v it_o so_o often_o yet_o he_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v servant_n for_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n three_o although_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o king_n some_o king_n say_v as_o a_o prophet_n he_o do_v thus_o govern_v his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o be_v do_v this_o as_o a_o king_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o a_o spiritual_a king_n over_o his_o people_n do_v appoint_v what_o officer_n what_o ordinance_n and_o order_n he_o please_v so_o that_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n jus_n regale_a and_o they_o come_v equal_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n both_o to_o appoint_v a_o officer_n and_o a_o ordinance_n the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o appoint_v a_o new_a office_n than_o it_o can_v a_o new_a ordinance_n a_o new_a sacrament_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o politic_a consideration_n have_v institute_v new_a office_n and_o many_o time_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n equalize_v spiritual_a officer_n with_o civil_a but_o this_o may_v be_v no_o more_o do_v then_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a ordinance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o office_n and_o ordinance_n be_v for_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v to_o build_v up_o in_o grace_n now_o none_o may_v appoint_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o high_a end_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o christ_n only_o can_v convert_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v appoint_v a_o officer_n or_o ordinance_n for_o conversion_n beside_o to_o appoint_v new_a officer_n will_v redound_v to_o christ_n dishonour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o either_o wise_a or_o able_a enough_o to_o appoint_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v christ_n above_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3_o use_v of_o exhortation_n first_o to_o the_o church-officer_n do_v he_o come_v with_o christ_n church-officer_n commission_n do_v he_o appear_v in_o his_o name_n then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o improve_v his_o office_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o his_o work_n will_v be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n our_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n for_o a_o ambassador_n to_o vary_v from_o his_o cossimission_n to_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o this_o shall_v daily_o lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o what_o end_n have_v i_o this_o office_n from_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n be_v it_o not_o to_o convert_v soul_n do_v not_o all_o the_o name_n which_o church-officer_n have_v employ_v labour_n work_n and_o diligence_n especial_o these_o thing_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o 1._o that_o they_o turn_v not_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n into_o matter_n of_o pride_n dominion_n interest_n and_o earthly_a interest_n even_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v not_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n forbid_v the_o lord_v over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n thereof_o have_v be_v a_o fatal_a destruction_n thereunto_o when_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n sad_a alteration_n must_v needs_o follow_v say_v astrologer_n as_o not_o into_o pragmatical_a domination_n so_o neither_o may_v they_o turn_v it_o into_o earthy_a and_o worldly_a advantage_n set_v up_o their_o own_o name_n their_o own_o greatness_n or_o their_o own_o worth_n thereby_o which_o the_o apostle_n often_o disclaim_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o office_n who_o
the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o speech_n because_o we_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o endear_a respect_n we_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o neither_o upon_o this_o though_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n only_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v father_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o first_o it_o imply_v his_o spiritual_a beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n for_o before_o conversion_n the_o devil_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n not_o abraham_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n and_o all_o because_o we_o have_v his_o likeness_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o work_n we_o do_v but_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v son_n son_n by_o adoption_n and_o son_n by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o then_o every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o father_n to_o he_o must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o though_o many_o call_v he_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o action_n second_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a generation_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o paternal_a love_n and_o care_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o bowel_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v comparable_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v his_o love_n to_o transcend_v the_o mother_n love_n and_o that_o to_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49._o 50._o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v present_o be_v subdue_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o father_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v as_o if_o like_a melchizedech_n thou_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n but_o will_v a_o father_n do_v thus_o again_o thou_o doubte_v about_o many_o earthly_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n what_o thou_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o improve_v then_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n think_v what_o care_n love_n and_o bowel_n god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o thy_o child_n thou_o never_o doubte_v of_o thy_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o many_o time_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n much_o more_o in_o god_n three_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o father_n but_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o for_o whereas_o in_o nature_n there_o the_o child_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n than_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v he_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o our_o judge_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o filial_a confidence_n into_o we_o again_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o but_o enable_v we_o against_o all_o those_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o cry_v father_n that_o denote_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n many_o objection_n and_o opposition_n it_o have_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v enable_v against_o our_o heart_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n thus_o to_o do_v last_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v afflict_v we_o and_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o good_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 12._o 9_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o chastise_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o our_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v miscarry_v or_o err_v in_o his_o affliction_n upon_o we_o to_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o add_v the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n paul_n say_v not_o my_o father_n or_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o such_o eminent_a saint_n but_o our_o father_n observe_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a strong_a hence_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o say_v our_o father_n in_o this_o expression_n be_v imply_v first_o appropriation_n and_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v this_o relation_n home_o to_o our_o heart_n our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o the_o father_n of_o one_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n earthly_a parent_n have_v sometime_o so_o many_o child_n that_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o all_o at_o least_o so_o liberal_o but_o god_n can_v do_v as_o much_o for_o any_o one_o child_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o his_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o all_o his_o child_n be_v heir_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o child_n three_o there_o be_v imply_v the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n amongstthemselves_fw-mi they_o have_v one_o father_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o division_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 6._o urge_v this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n and_o father_n these_o be_v bring_v as_o argument_n of_o unity_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o one_o â—o_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o manifest_v this_o unity_n use_v from_o both_o the_o doctrine_n join_v together_o of_o direction_n with_o what_o evangelical_n quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n we_o shall_v live_v upon_o this_o divine_a truth_n god_n be_v our_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o gospel_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o every_o unbelieving_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o fellowship_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o serm_n xxviii_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v arrive_v now_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o conjoin_v with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o bestow_v of_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n peace_n 1._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o relation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n paul_n here_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v these_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o give_v these_o divine_a privilege_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o late_a have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o socinus_n and_o franciscus_n davidis_n about_o pray_v to_o christ_n the_o late_a deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o christ_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o it_o as_o when_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o command_v it_o but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o see_v he_o hold_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_n be_v never_o a_o duty_n
that_o spiritual_a comfort_n come_v alone_o from_o god_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n we_o can_v have_v one_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n till_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v it_o into_o we_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_v will_v they_o walk_v so_o disconsolate_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o dark_a trouble_a soul_n as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o even_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o lawful_a contentment_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o joy_n in_o these_o corporal_a mercy_n this_o be_v also_o from_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 24_o 26._o eccles_n 3._o 13._o eccles_n 5._o 18._o you_o see_v the_o wiseman_n affirm_v it_o often_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o joy_n or_o delight_v even_o in_o those_o lawful_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n all_o comfort_n then_o of_o all_o sort_n arise_v from_o he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o god_n comfort_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a people_n and_o profitable_a question_n to_o examine_v how_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v so_o also_o how_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o first_o you_o must_v lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v comfort_n two_o way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o mediate_o when_o he_o comfort_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v those_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n joyful_a for_o david_n psal_n 4._o say_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o first_o therefore_o god_n do_v comfort_n by_o illuminate_v and_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o comfort_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a conducement_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n comfort_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v right_o convince_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v fear_n and_o terror_n so_o darkness_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o terror_n and_o disconsolateness_n which_o god_n own_o child_n may_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n begin_v with_o conviction_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o in_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o great_a impediment_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n comfort_n be_v want_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v with_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n she_o sit_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o give_v over_o all_o as_o desperate_a till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o make_v she_o see_v a_o fountain_n thus_o the_o break_a heart_n judge_v itself_o in_o a_o wilderness_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n and_o damnation_n till_o god_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n about_o comfortground_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v we_o to_o receive_v comfort_n it_o give_v we_o the_o eye_n salve_n 1._o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o full_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o on_o sin_n general_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o nothing_o but_o their_o sin_n behold_v nothing_o but_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o agony_n he_o enlighten_v they_o further_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n he_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o sting_v hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n john_n 16._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o only_o convince_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n also_o the_o devil_n he_o indeed_o move_v in_o those_o trouble_a water_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o off_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o wound_n in_o these_o strait_n but_o do_v carry_v he_o up_o from_o the_o mount_n of_o curse_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o blessing_n and_o certain_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o star_n than_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v to_o behold_v christ_n after_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o his_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o this_o than_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v sin_n in_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n how_o be_v paul_n affect_v with_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o look_v with_o both_o eye_n to_o make_v thou_o see_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n 2._o as_o god_n do_v convince_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n he_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o further_a step_n to_o comfort_n when_o god_n do_v so_o far_o open_v the_o eye_n as_o to_o see_v not_o only_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a christ_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o particular_a to_o apply_v this_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o further_a discovery_n still_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o love_v i_o and_o thomas_n say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a truth_n discover_v in_o the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o justify_v that_o this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a unto_o god_n that_o unbelief_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o as_o it_o fail_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o apply_v in_o not_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n oh_o than_o what_o bless_v and_o comfortable_a light_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o see_v that_o though_o a_o sinner_n though_o burden_v though_o unworthy_a yet_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v that_o he_o command_v thou_o with_o that_o woman_n not_o only_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o this_o particular_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v hardly_o convince_v of_o though_o other_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n yet_o may_v i_o but_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n 3._o god_n comfort_v by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o comfortable_a joyful_a life_n arise_v from_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o god_n that_o it_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o walk_v heavy_o and_o in_o a_o deject_a manner_n be_v to_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o gracious_a walk_n but_o also_o to_o our_o comfortable_a walk_n and_o that_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mortification_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o quick_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o think_v such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o walk_v comfortable_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o rejoice_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_o keep_v up_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o servile_a dejection_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n require_v consolation_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o general_a way_n how_o god_n comfort_v viz._n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o and_o principal_o god_n comfort_v by_o prepare_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o
that_fw-mi quoth_v not_o habet_fw-la be_v the_o old_a rule_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v devour_v many_o book_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v polemical_a question_n in_o divinity_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n to_o be_v doctor_n angelical_a subtle_a or_o profound_a to_o be_v mallei_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n unless_o also_o they_o have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o practical_o acquaint_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o or_o the_o person_n who_o wound_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a samaritan_n be_v desirous_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o and_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o be_v by_o that_o very_a comfort_n paul_n himself_o find_v and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o fontal_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n will_v afford_v two_o observation_n first_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o advantage_n people_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o soul-consolation_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o enclose_v within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o who_o will_v not_o say_v of_o these_o as_o solomon_n in_o another_o case_n prov._n 5._o let_v these_o fountain_n be_v only_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o stranger_n with_o thou_o yet_o god_n give_v we_o these_o soul-comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v many_o sad_a trouble_a heart_n which_o lie_v languish_v for_o want_n of_o they_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o those_o have_v the_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o help_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n and_o work_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o those_o great_a and_o spiriritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o god_n only_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o he_o say_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o a_o christian_a non_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o body_n together_o make_v all_o christian_n so_o many_o several_a member_n that_o if_o one_o rejoice_v all_o must_v rejoice_v with_o it_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v datae_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n which_o distinction_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o there_o be_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la favour_n free_o give_v which_o be_v bestow_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o such_o be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v also_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o many_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a but_o as_o water-pot_n that_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o garden_n make_v it_o fruitful_a while_o itself_o bear_v no_o flower_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o and_o true_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o their_o own_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o young_a prince_n live_v upon_o excellent_a food_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o give_v more_o excellent_a nourishment_n to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o gift_n they_o call_v gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la such_o gift_n as_o he_o facientes_fw-la that_o have_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n and_o these_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o like_a grace_n now_o this_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o member_n be_v confound_v the_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a be_v grace_n free_o give_v it_o be_v sole_o and_o whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o make_v one_o who_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o no_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o gratos_fw-la accept_v of_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o their_o imperfection_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o receive_v therefore_o our_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v better_a that_o there_o be_v dona_n ministrantia_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n gift_n of_o service_n be_v such_o which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n sanctify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v not_o limit_v this_o so_o straight_o as_o that_o sanctify_a gift_n may_v not_o be_v serviceable_a gift_n also_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o very_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o faith_n thy_o joy_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o to_o quicken_v and_o edify_v other_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o all_o not_o only_o gift_n but_o grace_n not_o only_o their_o part_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o holiness_n also_o hence_o prov._n 15._o 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n only_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o other_o think_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o thyself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o member_n proportionable_o isa_n 50._o 4._o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o fullness_n temporal_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a when_o such_o due_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v present_v to_o thou_o thus_o also_o god_n give_v thou_o faith_n to_o help_v he_o that_o complain_v he_o can_v believe_v he_o give_v thou_o comfort_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o joy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o open_v whereat_o many_o may_v occasional_o refresh_v themselves_o three_o the_o godly_a man_n improve_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v improve_v and_o diminish_v his_o own_o but_o thereby_o increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n give_v of_o oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impoverish_v that_o it_o do_v enrich_v she_o we_o may_v not_o then_o refuse_v those_o who_o shall_v desire_v help_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v the_o foolish_a say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o themselves_o no_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o season_v other_o with_o thy_o own_o salt_n to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v other_o by_o thy_o own_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n herein_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o more_o edify_v and_o the_o good_a will_v rebound_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o these_o improving_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n serviceable_o to_o other_o soul_n will_v multiply_v thy_o
man_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n in_o all_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n die_v a_o most_o accurse_a death_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v the_o mock_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v in_o cruse_n and_o thou_o in_o luce_n christ_n in_o convitiis_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o conviviis_fw-la christ_n in_o patibulo_fw-la and_o thou_o in_o paradiso_n as_o gerhard_n express_v it_o oh_o fear_v leave_v this_o prove_v dreadful_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n serm._n xlvii_o what_o qualification_n they_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o who_o suffer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o have_v already_o be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o be_v the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o he_o who_o do_v true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v of_o so_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n you_o must_v know_v that_o their_o bare_a suffering_n no_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o this_o blessedness_n but_o there_o must_v be_v the_o adverb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noun_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi but_o benè_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n itself_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o integrate_v of_o all_o its_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v though_o these_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v command_v but_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n unless_o also_o we_o have_v that_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o suffering_n which_o god_n word_n do_v require_v let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o truth_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o requisite_n to_o qualify_v a_o true_a sufferer_n for_o christ_n when_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a his_o heart_n his_o end_n also_o must_v be_v good_a therefore_o that_o ordinary_a say_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la the_o cause_n not_o the_o punishment_n do_v make_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v further_o limit_v for_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o those_o concomitant_a grace_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o suffer_a temper_n to_o have_v as_o curious_a ingredient_n into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v into_o that_o precious_a ointment_n make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n we_o can_v arrive_v at_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o â—one_n can_v do_v this_o for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o be_v wonderful_o enable_v by_o he_o first_o therefore_o in_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o eminent_a and_o faith_n powerful_a act_n thereof_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o suffer_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o can_v remove_v these_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n heb._n 11._o those_o great_a exploit_n the_o saint_n do_v yea_o and_o those_o wonderful_a suffering_n they_o undergo_v be_v attribute_v by_o the_o apostle_n whole_o to_o their_o faith_n now_o this_o faith_n requisite_a to_o true_a suffering_n for_o christ_n empty_v itself_o into_o two_o channel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o a_o fiducial_a faith_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v suffer_v for_o as_o divine_a and_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n faith_n must_v be_v as_o heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v obstinacy_n and_o pertinacy_n not_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o suffer_v as_o we_o see_v in_o heretic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n or_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n will_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o opinion_n in_o religion_n so_o likewise_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n mere_o for_o humane_a authority_n sake_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n where_o they_o live_v command_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o those_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v call_v melchitae_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o religion_n the_o king_n be_v of_o though_o indeed_o the_o orthodox_n be_v so_o brand_v by_o the_o heretical_a party_n vide_fw-la hornbeck_n de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la these_o can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n indeed_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v local_a and_o traditional_a to_o they_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o faith_n which_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o divine_a testimony_n this_o then_o cut_v off_o the_o glory_n which_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n may_v boast_v of_o if_o they_o suffer_v true_o they_o suffer_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o completeness_n and_o integrity_n as_o to_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n that_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o i_o undamental_a if_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n superstructive_a error_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o demolish_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o true_o be_v this_o charity_n be_v not_o allow_v we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o person_n or_o church_n true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o fundamental_o circa-fundamentals_a and_o praeter-fundamentals_a as_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o truth_n though_o happy_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o deny_v any_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o say_v doubt_n and_o that_o for_o a_o season_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o with_o persevere_v obstinacy_n then_o though_o he_o suffer_v for_o one_o fundamental_a yet_o because_o he_o deny_v another_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n destroy_v the_o whole_a build_n of_o christ_n thus_o when_o a_o macedonian_a suffer_v for_o hold_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o a_o arian_n the_o primitive_a church_n never_o judge_v he_o a_o martyr_n because_o he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v therefore_o require_v a_o sound_a dogmatical_a i'faith_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o make_v all_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o herod_n because_o of_o christ_n in_o reckon_v they_o among_o martyr_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o parent_n have_v any_o true_a faith_n about_o he_o certain_o lie_v they_o can_v be_v call_v martyr_n or_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o active_a fence_n but_o passive_o only_a the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n yea_o to_o represent_v prison_n palace_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n bed_n of_o rose_n such_o a_o transubstantiate_a nature_n be_v faith_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n heb._n 11._o which_o make_v moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n especial_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o as_o it_o make_v heaven_n and_o glory_n present_a so_o it_o be_v admirable_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o above_o all_o or_o to_o all_o as_o some_o expound_v we_o
universal_a and_o pursue_v all_o that_o call_v on_o christ_n that_o as_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o bond_n or_o free_a no_o jew_n or_o gentile_n all_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n in_o their_o persecution_n all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o look_v not_o then_o for_o a_o ark_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o water_n though_o a_o obadiah_n may_v live_v quiet_o in_o ahab_n court_n when_o the_o elijah_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o that_o man_n who_o will_v own_o christ_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o he_o or_o be_v persecute_v for_o he_o that_o man_n be_v unsound_a and_o rot_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n second_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a before_o man_n and_o acceptable_a suffer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o a_o associate_n with_o those_o who_o do_v suffer_v then_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o own_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o prove_v coward_n and_o unfaithful_a in_o this_o temptation_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v all_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v all_o his_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o own_v he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n company_n he_o curse_v and_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o man_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n indeed_o the_o godly_a woman_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o show_v more_o grace_n and_o courage_n than_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n they_o hide_v themselves_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 33._o exhort_v believer_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o endure_v of_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n he_o instance_v wherein_o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v here_o you_o see_v to_o become_v a_o companion_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o or_o forsake_v they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n paul_n also_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o remember_v what_o onesiphorus_n do_v to_o he_o while_o in_o bond_n he_o mention_v it_o as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o have_v it_o forget_v any_o more_o than_o that_o woman_n box_n of_o ointment_n pour_v on_o christ_n the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n why_o because_o he_o answer_v his_o name_n indeed_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n what_o a_o glorious_a character_n be_v here_o give_v to_o onesiphorus_n he_o be_v not_o persecute_v himself_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v paul_n complain_v of_o demas_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o answer_v before_o nero_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o who_o cruelty_n will_v extend_v to_o all_o abettor_n and_o wellwisher_n if_o any_o do_v but_o sigh_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n this_o fear_n make_v demas_n as_o it_o do_v all_o his_o other_o friend_n vers_n 16._o forsake_v paul_n they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o courage_n enough_o to_o venture_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v love_v the_o present_a world_n he_o love_v his_o life_n and_o liberty_n too_o much_o though_o some_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n in_o demas_n and_o that_o he_o do_v return_v to_o paul_n again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o their_o extremity_n john_n 19_o 38_o 39_o it_o be_v note_v both_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o nicodemus_n both_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v they_o show_v their_o boldness_n and_o courage_n about_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o matth_n 25._o at_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n judicial_a process_n against_o sin_n of_o omission_n will_v be_v for_o neglect_n in_o this_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v discountenance_v in_o the_o world_n then_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n he_o will_v curse_v with_o peter_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n these_o thing_n lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o such_o sympathize_v ground_n with_o and_o partake_v of_o other_o affliction_n do_v interest_n in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o first_o this_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o hereby_o we_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o be_v upon_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 13._o this_o discover_v the_o thorny_a ground_n not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a soil_n because_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n do_v arise_v than_o all_o the_o hopeful_a fruit_n begin_v to_o wither_v this_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o such_o temptation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o for_o peter_n be_v forsake_v in_o some_o measure_n only_o how_o dreadful_a be_v his_o fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n suffer_v persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o be_v sound_a and_o who_o hypocrite_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o chaff_n this_o winnow_v will_v drive_v thou_o away_o they_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n upon_o spiritual_a and_o endure_a ground_n so_o that_o though_o the_o world_n rage_n though_o enemy_n be_v furious_a and_o bloody_a yet_o they_o stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v many_o become_v christian_n as_o some_o do_v jew_n in_o mardochees_n time_n for_o fear_n and_o because_o the_o state_n favour_v the_o jew_n outward_a restraint_n make_v many_o take_v the_o title_n of_o christian_n but_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o heathen_n because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v present_a and_o affect_v the_o sense_n orant_fw-la quia_fw-la timent_fw-la peccant_a quia_fw-la volunt_fw-la they_o pray_v and_o perform_v outward_a religious_a duty_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o sin_n because_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n incline_v thereunto_o now_o these_o drossy_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o melt_v away_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v suffer_v much_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o at_o last_o deny_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v sad_a instance_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o many_o time_n such_o with_o that_o famous_a cranmer_n do_v prove_v the_o more_o courageous_a and_o take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o this_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o danger_n have_v a_o notable_a promise_n luke_n 22._o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v israel_n even_o as_o christ_n manifest_v his_o pure_a love_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o agony_n and_o misery_n he_o grapple_v with_o from_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o our_o cause_n but_o complete_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v solomon_n do_v so_o much_o favour_n abiathar_n though_o he_o deserve_v death_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o guilty_a because_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o all_o wherein_o his_o father_n be_v afflict_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 26._o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n say_v thus_o to_o such_o who_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o great_a affliction_n second_o such_o communion_n in_o affliction_n must_v needs_o interest_n in_o
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
and_o glory_n not_o his_o own_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o patience_n also_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a when_o he_o can_v quiet_o go_v through_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v charge_n upon_o he_o especial_o his_o patience_n be_v even_o miraculous_a in_o those_o suffering_n he_o be_v exercise_v with_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o that_o inform_v other_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o combat_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o all_o this_o he_o faint_v not_o he_o forsake_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n yea_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o mark_n of_o honour_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o you_o have_v a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o manifold_a bitter_a trial_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o yet_o he_o be_v gold_n in_o this_o fire_n he_o be_v wheat_n in_o this_o winnow_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v espouse_v as_o zipporah_n to_o moses_n thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n yea_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n as_o rom._n 8._o 37._o for_o the_o great_a conqueror_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v some_o loss_n but_o these_o tribulation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v he_o a_o loser_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o a_o gainer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o in_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v he_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o eat_v he_o up_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o any_o believer_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o fall_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 28._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o compassionate_o sympathize_v with_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a atlas_n bear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o ow_v himself_o in_o this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o he_o now_o this_o zeal_n do_v necessary_o imply_v public_a affection_n whereby_o paul_n be_v enlarge_v in_o his_o soul_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o which_o heavenly_a constitution_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o make_v himself_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o his_o own_o self-love_n like_o phaeaoh_n lean_a cow_n do_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o public_a affection_n matter_n of_o amazement_n rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o israelite_n yea_o this_o do_v so_o far_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o acourse_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n such_o a_o high_a expression_n that_o it_o have_v trouble_v interpreter_n how_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a as_o if_o in_o public_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o private_a that_o be_v true_a difficile_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o sapere_fw-la it_o be_v hard_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a also_o now_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o their_o joy_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o use_v these_o as_o steps_z whereby_o they_o may_v ascend_v high_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n so_o they_o make_v personal_a accommodation_n for_o the_o public_a not_o public_a for_o the_o personal_a last_o that_o i_o may_v not_o weary_v you_o out_o the_o courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n that_o paul_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n demonstrate_v do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o soldier_n employment_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o herein_o paul_n do_v show_v himself_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v not_o he_o a_o excellent_a soldier_n when_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v spiritual_a fortitude_n that_o can_v thus_o endure_v hot_a and_o cold_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o comfortable_a testimony_n from_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a work_n so_o difficult_a we_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n we_o be_v to_o demolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n all_o our_o work_n if_o faithful_o discharge_v breed_v nothing_o but_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n appear_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n of_o power_n that_o subdue_v all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o man-pleasing_a yet_o lest_o this_o power_n shall_v make_v we_o too_o harsh_a and_o austere_a there_o be_v love_n to_o mollify_v and_o sweeten_v it_o for_o dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o reprove_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_n but_o lest_o love_n shall_v make_v we_o foolish_a and_o too_o indulgent_a there_o be_v add_v a_o sound_a mind_n as_o salt_n to_o season_v this_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o who_o give_v these_o from_o whence_o do_v this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o five_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proclaim_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wisdom_n that_o he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o office_n for_o although_o he_o disclaim_v fleshly_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o consider_v his_o auditor_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n he_o have_v serpentine_a wisdom_n though_o dovelike_a innocency_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o our_o holy_a action_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o though_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o philistines_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o destroy_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a i_o feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n argus_n be_v not_o full_a of_o eye_n than_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v of_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n to_o know_v the_o disposition_n capacity_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v but_o above_o all_o the_o minister_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o justification_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o practice_n carry_v beyond_o morality_n yea_o and_o religious_a duty_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n within_o all_o other_o build_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n who_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a when_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v from_o this_o wisdom_n that_o paul_n say_v i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o become_v
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v for_o thou_o who_o receive_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n minister_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v comply_v with_o you_o in_o your_o lust_n in_o your_o sin_n in_o your_o superstition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o you_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o look_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v go_v from_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v not_o a_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o can_v make_v virtue_n vice_n or_o vice_n virtue_n he_o can_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v he_o may_v not_o dispense_v ordinance_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o judge_v whether_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n command_n or_o we_o comply_v with_o your_o unlawful_a way_n certain_o we_o can_v come_v off_o to_o your_o principle_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o we_o do_v if_o i_o please_v man_n viz._n in_o sinful_a thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o say_v paul_n and_o we_o must_v with_o elihu_n profess_v job_n 32._o 21_o 22._o we_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v god_n our_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o away_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o evil_a way_n and_o receive_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n from_o out_o hand_n than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o offence_n or_o stagger_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o find_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n enjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v against_o but_o this_o many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o a_o people_n they_o expect_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v comply_v with_o their_o end_n their_o lust_n and_o then_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o affection_n from_o they_o but_o when_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o advance_v and_o exalt_v as_o they_o will_v afterward_o condemn_v and_o vilify_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o john_n hearer_n his_o strict_a life_n and_o unusual_a conversation_n make_v they_o come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o john_n 5._o 35._o they_o do_v for_o a_o while_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o serve_v their_o end_n than_o they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 3._o curiosity_n and_o a_o itch_a affection_n after_o new_a thing_n do_v make_v we_o very_o changeable_a a_o ill_a stomach_n must_v have_v variety_n of_o sauce_n and_o what_o we_o be_v use_v curiosity_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v contempt_n it_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o new_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o a_o man_n soul_n not_o to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o sound_n and_o know_v truth_n but_o to_o affect_v thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o some_o new_a religion_n some_o new_a expression_n some_o new_a notion_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o such_o a_o sinful_a distemper_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o soul_n do_v you_o like_o the_o sun_n the_o worse_o because_o every_o day_n it_o rise_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sun_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o it_o no_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o holy_a truth_n 4._o sometime_o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v make_v they_o change_v deliver_v their_o affection_n some_o speech_n be_v hard_a speech_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o some_o expression_n and_o this_o have_v alter_v many_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 6._o 34_o 35._o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o that_o time_n many_o go_v back_o from_o he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o 5._o a_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o reprove_v admonish_a office_n or_o set_v up_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v man_n to_o fly_v off_o and_o from_o friend_n sometime_o to_o become_v enemy_n and_o opposer_n this_o do_v in_o part_n so_o enrage_v the_o galatian_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o what_o make_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o endeavour_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o ordinance_n accorn_v to_o his_o own_o primitive_a and_o pure_a institution_n this_o make_v man_n acknowledge_v their_o minister_n but_o in_o part_n some_o thing_n they_o will_v praise_v but_o other_o thing_n as_o much_o dispraise_n and_o all_o be_v because_o we_o be_v unwilling_a the_o officer_n of_o christ_n shall_v faithful_o and_o sincere_o discharge_v their_o duty_n last_o many_o time_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v alienate_v from_o their_o pastor_n deceiver_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o such_o man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v by_o false_a teacher_n nothing_o hinder_v so_o much_o the_o comfortable_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o subtle_a stratagem_n of_o such_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o hod_n a_o more_o please_a take_a way_n with_o they_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 18._o their_o sweet_a fair_a speech_n their_o insinuate_a oration_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o glister_a serpent_n creep_v into_o they_o again_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o see_v how_o paul_n seduce_v they_o how_o self-seeking_a and_o severe_a he_o be_v as_o for_o they_o they_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o love_a pretence_n they_o catch_v they_o in_o their_o snare_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v we_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o their_o design_n be_v to_o take_v they_o off_o whole_o from_o paul_n to_o exclude_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n thus_o you_o see_v cause_n that_o may_v make_v people_n abate_v or_o decay_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o expect_v such_o ingratitude_n in_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n of_o man_n affection_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n every_o man_n be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o consolidate_v by_o grace_n only_o do_v thou_o look_v thou_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o such_o a_o change_n either_o by_o thy_o negligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o indiscreet_a rash_a action_n and_o than_o if_o they_o will_v leave_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o christ_n himself_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o john_n 6._o 67._o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v people_n be_v there_o such_o a_o mutable_a disposition_n in_o your_o nature_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n curiosity_n and_o love_n to_o yourselves_o as_o to_o make_v you_o hate_v what_o you_o once_o love_v then_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o watch_v against_o such_o a_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o old_a know_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o long_o thou_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n the_o more_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o serm._n cii_o of_o the_o mutual_a rejoice_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v betwixt_o minister_n and_o
people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n and_o do_v contain_v the_o specification_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v consist_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v their_o rejoice_v however_o some_o false_a teacher_n have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o he_o yet_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o master_n by_o who_o they_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o do_v bless_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o few_o do_v enjoy_v the_o like_a now_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o rejoice_v be_v mutual_a he_o do_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o such_o apt_a and_o obedient_a scholar_n chrysostome_n observe_v this_o addition_n to_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o paul_n modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n as_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o who_o be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o yea_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o much_o in_o doctrinall_n and_o practicall_n this_o may_v make_v we_o admire_v but_o say_v chrysostome_n this_o paul_n do_v for_o humility_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o procure_v envy_n we_o if_o he_o think_v two_o arrogant_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o assume_v they_o into_o a_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v already_o bear_v open_v there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o the_o word_n only_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v one_o another_o rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o act_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o rejoice_v be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o if_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o man_n that_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a yet_o we_o may_v in_o man_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o thus_o a_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o principal_o and_o original_o but_o secondary_o as_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v make_v very_o successful_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o observation_n than_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v another_o upon_o just_a and_o holy_a ground_n rejoice_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o when_o the_o people_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o again_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o willing_a teachable_a and_o obedient_a people_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n oh_o there_o be_v but_o few_o church_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a heretical_a nor_o profane_a but_o willing_a to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o his_o order_n this_o be_v to_o see_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n find_v such_o matter_n of_o joy_n not_o only_o in_o those_o corinthian_n but_o in_o many_o other_o church_n for_o as_o he_o have_v more_o labour_n more_o opposition_n more_o persecution_n than_o other_o so_o also_o god_n give_v he_o more_o joy_n and_o comefort_n in_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a comefort_n of_o his_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o see_v man_n embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n honour_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o earthly_a riches_n or_o wealth_n any_o great_a fame_n or_o worldly_a esteem_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o win_v people_n to_o christ_n alone_o not_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o philipian_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n phil._n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n to_o see_v their_o face_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o more_o emphatical_o to_o express_v himself_o he_o say_v what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o and_o then_o add_v positive_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o or_o rather_o sure_o certain_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o reason_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v idem_n for_o idem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o asseveration_n you_o be_v our_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v grotius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o king_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a festival_n day_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a crown_n to_o wear_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n such_o extraordinary_a honour_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o amplify_v it_o respective_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n and_o first_o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o institution_n this_o or_o that_o man_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o church_n be_v of_o god_n gather_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o the_o world_n be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o teach_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o teacher_n thus_o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o set_v they_o overseer_n over_o their_o flock_n â—eeing_v therefore_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o manage_v according_a to_o divine_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n these_o relation_n be_v respective_o for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o minister_n be_v for_o illumination_n conversion_n edification_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o also_o the_o establish_n and_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n in_o their_o way_n that_o godliness_n may_v flourish_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v the_o apostle_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n even_o of_o some_o woman_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o though_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n yet_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o star_n give_v light_a and_o influence_n into_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o they_o again_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o though_o as_o eminent_a as_o paul_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o their_o people_n again_o now_o then_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a and_o circular_a help_v of_o each_o other_o when_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v convert_v edify_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o people_n and_o again_o the_o people_n do_v assist_v help_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o officer_n certain_o as_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v great_a than_o any_o bodily_a one_o because_o the_o object_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o shall_v this_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n surpass_v all_o the_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n neither_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n or_o of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o people_n in_o faithful_a officer_n and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o
thy_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o this_o day_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o hierome_n think_v that_o every_o moment_n thou_o hear_v that_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n oh_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o bless_a be_v that_o sarvant_n who_o his_o master_n shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v whereas_o if_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n come_v and_o demand_v thou_o he_o be_v i_o i_o challenge_v he_o for_o my_o own_o though_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v never_o crucify_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o christ_n therefore_o i_o require_v my_o own_o call_v then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o thy_o friend_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v will_v any_o say_v lord_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v rescue_v he_o i_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o no_o but_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o none_o can_v help_v he_o serm._n cvi_o of_o the_o encouragement_n a_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n at_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n take_v a_o happy_a occasion_n for_o a_o transition_n to_o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n against_o that_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a teacher_n non_fw-la saltat_fw-la say_v cajetan_n he_o do_v not_o leap_v fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n abrupt_o but_o the_o transition_n be_v very_o genuine_a paul_n it_o seem_v have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o those_o corinthian_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n hitherto_o the_o false_a teacher_n they_o wait_v for_o all_o advantage_n to_o calumniate_v he_o do_v upon_o this_o accuse_v he_o with_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o with_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o that_o he_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o carnal_a respect_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o time_n and_o outward_a advantage_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o vehement_a in_o vindicate_v of_o himself_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a piscator_fw-la do_v begin_v this_o apologetical_a discourse_n at_o the_o 12_o ver._n but_o it_o seem_v more_o genuine_a to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o this_o verse_n estius_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o while_n paul_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o do_v use_v the_o plural_a number_n join_v other_o with_o he_o to_o avoid_v envy_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o apologetical_a part_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o paul_n resolution_n 2._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v his_o resolution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v such_o a_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a sudden_a or_o presumptuous_a decree_n but_o make_v upon_o good_a ground_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o word_n bulla_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v his_o wise_a decree_n and_o purpose_n but_o seldom_o be_v there_o either_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n therein_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n viz._n which_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o their_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a among_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n already_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o trajection_n as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v other_o to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o as_o if_o this_o come_n shall_v have_v be_v long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o either_o construction_n though_o beza_n and_o grotius_n go_v the_o former_a way_n if_o you_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n then_o change_v his_o mind_n do_v he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o call_n in_o question_n all_o his_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o apology_n at_o the_o 23_o verse_n he_o there_o plain_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n not_o any_o levity_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o but_o their_o sinfulness_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a severity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n last_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o my_o do_v good_a to_o you_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o observe_v that_o where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v to_o a_o people_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n of_o abide_v with_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o very_a corinthian_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o command_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o half_a long_o than_o usual_o he_o do_v any_o where_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n oh_o how_o rejoice_v be_v it_o to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v god_n have_v convert_v work_n edify_v work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v among_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v also_o paul_n resolve_v upon_o his_o tarry_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o why_o so_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o he_o do_v see_v a_o likelihood_n of_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o abide_v there_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o people_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n have_v a_o door_n fast_o bolt_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o christ_n preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yea_o here_o be_v a_o door_n upon_o a_o door_n a_o bolt_n upon_o a_o bolt_n there_o be_v first_o their_o native_a corruption_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v like_o hoot_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a door_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n which_o be_v custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v and_o this_o also_o harden_v against_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o tremble_v under_o this_o contrariety_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a remember_v that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o door_n shut_v now_o against_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n will_v one_o day_n have_v a_o door_n shut_v against_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o you_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v you_o luke_n 13_o 25._o as_o much_o entreat_v as_o we_o make_v to_o you_o now_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o much_o will_v you_o one_o day_n use_v that_o christ_n will_v receive_v you_o now_o we_o knock_v and_o cry_v and_o importune_v that_o you_o open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v howl_v and_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o any_o tractableness_n or_o suppose_a probity_n in_o any_o people_n nor_o
christ_n wonder_v not_o but_o say_v they_o want_v the_o root_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n serm._n cxxxii_o of_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v which_o believer_n receive_v from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o have_v anoint_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v confirmation_n and_o establishment_n the_o great_a and_o precious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v metaphorical_o declare_v under_o three_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o anoint_v to_o be_v inaugurate_v into_o their_o office_n and_o sometime_o the_o prophet_n also_o as_o we_o read_v of_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o hence_o beza_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o by_o we_o be_v mean_v we_o minister_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v assert_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n this_o interpretation_n of_o beza_n stapleton_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o and_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o oppose_v calvin_n who_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a but_o first_o beza_n though_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v principal_o of_o church-officer_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v if_o any_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o believer_n compare_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n with_o this_o where_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o neither_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o popish_a commentator_n but_o stapleton_n that_o do_v expoundit_n of_o minister_n only_o from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n that_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n when_o they_o baptize_v child_n be_v ridiculous_a but_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o to_o that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o text_n of_o itself_o be_v plain_a whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o their_o office_n by_o a_o external_a anoint_v which_o do_v external_o represent_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o believer_n they_o have_v all_o though_o not_o a_o material_a one_o yet_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o oil_n be_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o several_a effect_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o observe_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n god_n they_o be_v god_n anoint_v one_o thus_o psal_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n yea_o habak_n 3._o 13._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o anointed_n which_o cause_v grotius_n though_o very_o absurd_o to_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o hebr._n 11._o 26._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_a one_o in_o that_o text_n this_o will_v much_o gratify_v the_o socinian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o here_o be_v the_o anoint_v or_o ointment_n as_o some_o understand_v because_o anoint_v out_o they_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n and_o so_o pass_v away_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o permanent_a in_o we_o we_o may_v comprehend_v both_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o mark_v the_o opposition_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n how_o that_o delude_v many_o by_o specious_a pretence_n he_o come_v with_o a_o adversative_a but_o you_o have_v the_o unction_n by_o that_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n yea_o so_o far_o it_o work_v in_o you_o that_o you_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o exclusive_o but_o comparative_o for_o so_o a_o negative_a expression_n be_v sometime_o use_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o unction_n from_o god_n all_o humane_a teach_n be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o as_o calvin_n and_o other_o well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o illuminatist_n and_o other_o pretend_v for_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o in_o this_o epistle_n while_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o so_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a as_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n for_o so_o all_o christian_n grow_v up_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o ministry_n for_o plantation_n and_o a_o foundation_n but_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o hebrew_n be_v negligent_a herein_o how_o severe_o do_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o hebr._n 5._o and_o chap._n 6_o further_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v you_o need_v not_o any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heretical_a way_n shall_v teach_v you_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o we_o you_o need_v not_o go_v to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v thus_o the_o orthodox_n may_v say_v we_o have_v inform_v you_o in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o papist_n to_o socinian_o for_o more_o light_n and_o truth_n by_o this_o text_n we_o see_v that_o though_o anoint_v do_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o also_o comprehend_v knowledge_n for_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o light_n of_o their_o lamp_n and_o therefore_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v so_o that_o this_o very_a expression_n be_v very_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a you_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n if_o you_o do_v true_o believe_v you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o how_o will_v this_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n have_v they_o this_o choice_n anoint_v may_v you_o not_o call_v a_o dunghill_n sweet_a ointment_n as_o well_o but_o to_o enlarge_v this_o excellent_a point_n we_o must_v first_o know_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n and_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v god_n john_n say_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o christ_n therefore_o have_v his_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o the_o head_n and_o then_o as_o from_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v the_o anoint_a head_n and_o we_o the_o anoint_a member_n whether_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n refer_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o humane_a need_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god-man_n hence_o isaiah_n 61._o 1._o christ_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_n 10._o 38._o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n so_o that_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o do_v partake_v of_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 45._o vers_fw-la 7._o of_o christ_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la as_o if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v anoint_v because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n but_o à â—posteriori_fw-la by_o way_n of_o sign_n and_o manifestation_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o fragrancy_n and_o sweet_a smell_n that_o be_v in_o their_o life_n second_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o property_n of_o material_a oil_n with_o this_o spiritual_a god_n anoint_v and_o first_o it_o be_v use_v as_o you_o hear_v in_o set_v apart_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o office_n yea_o most_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o
for_o hereby_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n or_o from_o those_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n sometime_o do_v partake_v off_o from_o that_o rapture_n paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o know_v no_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o object_n also_o neither_o may_v we_o hearken_v after_o some_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n within_o say_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o after_o some_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o doctrine_n that_o may_v press_v for_o such_o a_o witness_v but_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o expect_v to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v full_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o how_o do_v it_o thus_o persuade_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a testimony_n but_o by_o these_o implant_v argument_n therein_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a persuasion_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v only_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attemperate_v its_o operation_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thus_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o ordinance_n in_o a_o barren_a formal_a and_o empty_a manner_n no_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o right_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o be_v he_o also_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_a apply_v and_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o another_o external_n way_n be_v by_o those_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o belong_v be_v give_v of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o promise_n but_o characterize_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v infallible_o belong_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o find_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o may_v as_o undoubted_o conclude_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o thomas_n and_o thou_o john_n thou_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a do_v evacuate_v all_o those_o boast_n and_o confidence_n which_o many_o may_v have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v but_o these_o i_o call_v external_n there_o be_v internal_a qualification_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o that_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o by_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o rainbow_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v have_v opportunity_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereunto_o the_o first_o particular_a sign_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interest_n or_o seal_n unto_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o savoury_a affliction_n improvement_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v chastened_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o these_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v god_n special_a love_n towards_o they_o hebr._n 12._o revel_v 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o those_o place_n abundant_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o chastisement_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o mere_o as_o so_o but_o as_o sanctify_a as_o work_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o bless_a fruit_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o argument_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o as_o any_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o sure_a effect_n of_o predestination_n roman_n 8._o 26._o he_o do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v look_v then_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a face_n upon_o affliction_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o with_o fear_n as_o moses_n from_o his_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n for_o when_o these_o do_v work_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o gold_n less_o drossy_a when_o they_o be_v like_o winnow_v to_o purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o its_o chaff_n then_o know_v this_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o messenger_n will_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o persuade_v my_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n from_o it_o second_o a_o second_o sign_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o some_o and_o keep_v either_o from_o or_o in_o such_o temptation_n that_o may_v have_v undo_v we_o when_o we_o find_v that_o grace_n accompany_v of_o we_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psalm_n 19_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o little_a child_n so_o be_v he_o also_o inward_o fortify_v by_o inherent_a grace_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o actual_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n and_o cooperate_a he_o have_v exciting_a and_o persevere_v grace_n now_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o rich_o and_o merciful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o these_o several_a effect_n how_o often_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v he_o out_o how_o often_o grace_n prevent_v and_o excite_v he_o else_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o such_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o find_v such_o prevenitng_a concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v this_o rock_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o gracious_a effect_n as_o some_o say_v the_o water_n out_o of_o
himself_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o bounty_n by_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v think_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n lie_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o do_v consult_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v true_o godly_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o few_o that_o say_v they_o have_v this_o seal_n they_o have_v good_a hope_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o they_o find_v such_o support_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ordinary_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n enlarge_v on_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v speak_v some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o godly_a scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v none_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o make_v all_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o some_o may_v have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o eminent_a saint_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o seal_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n evidence_n unto_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n this_o seal_v then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o sanctify_a person_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o text_n forementioned_a but_o that_o also_o gal._n 4._o 6._o do_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n because_o year_n son_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o be_v son_n now_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a favour_n be_v destine_v only_o for_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n no_o this_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n such_o honourall_a his_o saint_n may_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o vow_n live_v in_o the_o apostelical_a day_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o more_o powerful_o and_o plentiful_o than_o believer_n general_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n may_v speak_v of_o this_o seal_n as_o partake_v of_o by_o all_o because_o then_o believer_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o live_v up_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n of_o heavenly-mindednesse_a then_o ordinari_fw-la y_o we_o do_v again_o their_o conversion_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o that_o as_o their_o dogmatic_a faith_n have_v great_a mean_n to_o heighten_v it_o then_o we_o so_o likewise_o their_o salvifical_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o be_v wonderful_o covert_v from_o gentilism_n both_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n whereby_o their_o change_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o last_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a persecution_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a encouragement_n for_o they_o now_o its_o god_n way_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a thus_o the_o martyr_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v this_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o those_o bitter_a trial_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolatton_n as_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o this_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o several_a temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v only_o vanish_v apprehension_n in_o these_o great_a thing_n not_o solid_a persuasion_n three_o although_o this_o seal_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a to_o sanctification_n all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o absolute_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o sanctification_n be_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o this_o seal_n a_o man_n may_v insomuch_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o assurarce_a and_o consolation_n but_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o have_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v great_o amaze_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o sanctification_n be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o mercy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o peremptory_a necessity_n such_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o then_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o godly_a but_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o seal_v hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o natural_a appointment_n necessary_a property_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o order_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v heat_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n there_o may_v be_v light_n only_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptness_n and_o fitness_n for_o seal_v to_o follow_v sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o make_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o chain_n may_v sometime_o be_v break_v if_o god_n sometime_o hinder_v natural_a agent_n from_o their_o effect_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o mere_a positive_a and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n make_v so_o that_o experience_n do_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o many_o true_o sanctify_v one_o may_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n at_o least_o want_v this_o seal_n yea_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o afflict_v with_o thought_n clean_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o their_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o torment_v feaâ—_n thâ—â—_n their_o slavish_a fear_n do_v cast_v out_o evangelical_n love_n but_o how_o may_v this_o honeycomb_n cease_v to_o drop_v how_o may_v this_o conduit_n of_o wine_n come_v to_o himself_o be_v stop_v i_o answer_v first_o on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n not_o know_v to_o we_o always_o the_o lord_n have_v wisâ—_n and_o just_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o escape_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v accompish_a the_o bitter_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o strong_a agony_n and_o fear_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v not_o consolation_n nor_o joy_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n taste_v of_o gall_n within_o his_o enemy_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v sharp_a thorn_n
what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 120_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n our_o father_n 121_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 140_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 141_o 142_o 143_o 144_o fear_n of_o death_n vid._n death_n flesh_n faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o phrase_n walk_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n 520_o walk_v by_o principle_n of_o flesh_n make_v man_n unconstant_a 521_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n 521_o 522_o 523_o form_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o 61_o g_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 500_o 501_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 504_o glory_v vid._n rejoice_v god_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 117_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n 118_o 119_o god_n a_o father_n especial_o to_o true_a believer_n 120_o what_o it_o imply_v ib._n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a believer_n 121_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n 536_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n v_o i_o de_fw-fr father_n godly_a true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a yet_o humble_a 37_o godliness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v very_o convince_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n 455_o 456_o why_o oft_o not_o convince_a 456_o 457_o grace_n four_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 66_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 100_o seven_o proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 100_o 101_o 102_o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o grace_n 102_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 103_o 104_o 105_o many_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o 105_o four_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 106_o 107_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o what_o to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 397_o 398_o the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 433_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 433_o 434_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 434_o 435_o 436_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministay_n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o etc._n etc._n grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o glory_n vid._n earnest_n grow_v in_o what_o thing_n believer_n be_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v 497_o 498_o h_n hope_n of_o paul_n hope_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 245_o hope_v divine_a and_o moral_a 246_o it_o be_v great_a encouragement_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o his_o people_n ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o people_n 247_o 248_o 249_o humility_n humility_n in_o the_o godly_a though_o eminent_a 37_o wherein_o it_o discover_v itself_o 38_o 39_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 39_o 40_o i_o jesus_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 24_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n 25_o 565_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o be_v 26_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 122_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 123_o 124_o 125_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n 565_o 566_o 567_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 567_o 568_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o especial_o in_o minister_n 510_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o civil_a respect_n 511_o 512_o its_o aggravation_n 513_o 514_o its_o sinfulesse_a in_o spiritual_a respect_n 515_o 516_o motive_n against_o it_o 517_o 518_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 553_o joy_n a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v or_o reflex_n 175._o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a 176_o judgement-day_n vid._n day_n k_o knowledge_n certain_a knowledge_n vid._n assurance_n l_o learning_n learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n 7_o sometime_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o devil_n kingdom_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n 8_o learning_n not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ib_a lord_n christ_n our_o lord_n vid._n christ_n lie_v lie_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 530_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o lie_v 531_o 532_o 533_o mean_n against_o it_o 534_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 534_o 535_o m_o means_n mean_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n 355_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 355_o 356_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n 356_o 357_o 358_o meditation_n meditation_n upon_o god_n mercy_n very_o useful_a 133_o mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n 144_o 145_o 146_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 146_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 147_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n 155_o mercy_n acknowledge_v by_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n 330_o 331_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o aggravate_v their_o mercy_n 331_o 332_o 333_o 334_o mercy_n not_o only_o positive_a but_o privative_a and_o prevent_v to_o be_v account_v of_o 335_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 335_o 336_o etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n 337_o 338_o 339_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v but_o continue_v by_o god_n 340_o reason_n of_o it_o 342_o 343_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n 369_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n vid._n father_n minister_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o minister_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n from_o worldly_a professor_n 260_o 261_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church-mercy_n 378_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n especial_o advantageous_a 454_o 455_o 456_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 468_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 469_o 470_o how_o a_o people_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n 470_o 471_o wherein_o a_o minister_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 473_o 474_o 475_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o be_v encourage_v to_o abide_v 490_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 490_o 491_o 492_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o 493_o minister_n especial_o aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 501_o 502_o 503_o a_o minister_n changeablenesse_n make_v his_o ministry_n useless_a 546_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o all_o 572_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o minister_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n 273_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o agreement_n 573_o 574_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n truth_n always_o the_o same_o 575_o minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n 684_o what_o be_v not_o imply_v in_o that_o truth_n 684_o 685_o what_o be_v 686_o 687_o minister_n ought_v to_o comfort_v their_o people_n 689_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 689_o 690_o reason_n of_o it_o 691_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o young_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a 49_o ministry_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o etc._n etc._n god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 448_o 449_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 450_o 451_o wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v 451_o 452_o a_o constant_a ministry_n necessary_a for_o every_o church_n 495_o for_o what_o end_v 495_o 496_o 497_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o it_o be_v esteem_v high_o 509_o the_o fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n 541_o proposition_n illustrate_v it_o 541_o 542_o 543_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v great_a the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v require_v 571_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o prudence_n 678_o the_o ministerial_a
weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a christ_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v god_n what_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n motive_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o spiritnal_a mercy_n than_o temporal_a motive_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n how_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n proposition_n obviate_a practical_a and_o doctrical_a objection_n about_o the_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o god_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n absolute_a decree_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n god_n will_v comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n whatsoever_o proposition_n explain_v the_o observation_n several_a sort_n of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a trouble_n in_o all_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a tribulation_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n deficient_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n concern_v god_n comfort_n what_o be_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o comfort_v they_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o psal_n 102._o 13._o how_o god_n comfor_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o they_o often_o may_v be_v disconsolate_a comfort_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v and_o reflex_n joy_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a god_n spiritual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o other_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la 2._o grattiâ—_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o distinguish_v into_o dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la and_o sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v what_o be_v those_o â—…ice_n thing_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a say_v 3._o temptation_n 4._o consolation_n those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n to_o other_o who_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o speculative_a and_o theoretical_a 2._o practical_a and_o experimental_a this_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n all_o experimental_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v they_o from_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 2._o be_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o do_v they_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a reason_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o cure_v other_o 2._o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o because_o such_o only_o be_v find_v real_a and_o in_o earnest_n 4._o because_o such_o alone_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n 1._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a 2._o outward_a 2._o the_o afflict_a need_n the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o comsort_v other_o reason_n 1._o because_o remptation_n darken_v the_o judgement_n 2._o because_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o 3._o because_o the_o most_o eminent_a when_o in_o trouble_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n 4._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a last_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n and_o christian_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v other_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a be_v either_o charitatiuè_n or_o potestatiuè_fw-la 4._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o application_n of_o comfort_n the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v so_o to_o another_o too_o 1._o there_o be_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o all_o affliction_n come_v from_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o end_n be_v good_a 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n of_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o promise_n be_v make_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v what_o be_v these_o suffering_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a owe_v of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o great_a suffering_n proposition_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o a_o saint_n suffering_n may_v be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o comfort_n 2._o at_o some_o time_n their_o suffering_n abound_v more_o than_o other_o 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 4._o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n 1._o faith_n 3._o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n 4._o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 5._o patience_n 6._o a_o heart_n mortify_v to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n 7._o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n by_o he_o how_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 1._o efficient_o 2._o meritorious_o 3._o objective_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n make_v his_o comfort_n to_o abound_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1._o by_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o suffer_v 2._o by_o sorewarn_v of_o their_o suffering_n 3._o by_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n 5._o by_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v from_o such_o suffering_n god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n christ_n always_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v often_o overflow_v reason_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o all_o his_o administration_n do_v still_o regard_v his_o own_o glory_n not_o our_o desert_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n 3._o otherwise_o god_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o god_n glorious_a and_o in_o his_o afflict_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v object_n answ_n why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o comfort_n be_v his_o gift_n 2._o
joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o thankfulness_n caut._n 1._o caut._n 2._o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n afford_v much_o comfort_n of_o the_o vature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n 1._o it_o flow_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n 2._o it_o look_v upon_o god_n will_v as_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n 3._o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o compound_v 5._o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o its_o obedience_n 6._o it_o be_v outward_o and_o inward_o be_v all_o the_o same_o 7._o it_o do_v not_o cover_v any_o sin_n 8._o it_o make_v a_o man_n free_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o proposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o simplicity_n 1._o it_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o submit_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n of_o simplicity_n towards_o man_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n blameless_a as_o to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o a_o sincere_a heart_n look_v upon_o 1._o his_o omniscience_n 2._o his_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o inferior_a end_n which_o interpose_v betwixt_o god_n our_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o 1._o vain-glory._n 2._o honour_n and_o riches_n proposition_n concern_v godly_a sincerity_n 1._o it_o be_v universal_a 2._o sincerity_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sin_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o temporary_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n 5._o sincerity_n carry_v we_o through_o duty_n with_o delight_n 6._o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n why_o carnal_a wisdom_n call_v fleshly_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n why_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o because_o professor_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o 2._o because_o all_o professor_n will_v be_v think_v clear_a from_o it_o 3._o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la from_o true_a believer_n principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o to_o defend_v error_n from_o scripture_n wrest_v 2._o to_o hide_v our_o error_n or_o else_o secret_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o they_o more_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o propagate_a religion_n 1._o to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o disgrace_v other_o 2._o to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v humane_a society_n 3._o to_o indulge_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v disciple_n 4._o to_o propound_v fleshly_a end_n the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o yet_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n grace_n 2._o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o grace_n what_o be_v that_o grace_n the_o apostle_n exalt_v against_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 3._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o prosper_v in_o his_o ministry_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v paul_n sincere_a what_o be_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o faithfulness_n 2._o humility_n 3._o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o meditation_n 4_o his_o patience_n self-denial_n zeal_n and_o courage_n 5._o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 6._o his_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v universal_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversation_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conversation_n 1._o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n 3._o actual_a improvement_n of_o grace_n 4._o pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o more_o evident_o god_n presence_n have_v be_v with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o it_o 1._o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n 2._o the_o more_o faithful_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o in_o excusable_a will_v the_o people_n be_v 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o successful_a the_o impenitent_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v a_o godly_a convince_a life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n special_o in_o a_o minister_n 1._o godliness_n have_v a_o convince_a and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o yet_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o godly_a can_v expect_v comfort_n from_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 4._o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a either_o potential_o or_o actual_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v godly_a life_n oft_o not_o convince_a 1._o prejudice_n 2._o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o mistake_v about_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o godliness_n a_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v first_o look_v to_o his_o foundation_n 2._o sincere_a beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 3._o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o begin_v but_o also_o to_o continue_v holiness_n in_o we_o 4._o perseverance_n promise_v do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v fear_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o best_a church_n be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n though_o never_o so_o faithful_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o imbred_a corruption_n for_o all_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutable_a to_o their_o inferior_n 2._o this_o inclination_n to_o this_o changeablenes_n have_v more_o temptation_n in_o great_a than_o small_a place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o changeablenes_n 1._o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n 2._o a_o overhasty_a receive_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o curiosity_n 4._o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v 5._o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n 6._o the_o importunity_n of_o deceiver_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o beople_n how_o and_o why_o may_v a_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o pastor_n 1._o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n have_v instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o 2._o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a motive_n to_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o people_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o all_o duty_n 5._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o great_a change_n will_v be_v make_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n 2._o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o profane_a sinner_n 3._o a_o great_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a 4._o a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o wicked_a man_n thought_n 2._o of_o good_a man_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v fool_n 2._o hypocrite_n 3._o in_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a estate_n 3._o their_o thought_n will_v be_v change_v as_o to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v then_o behold_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a 2._o as_o a_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o god_n providence_n last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o sinner_n as_o the_o jolly_a secret_a and_o self-righteous_a where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o remain_v 1._o all_o people_n natural_o have_v a_o door_n bolt_v
be_v to_o take_v as_o if_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n will_v do_v any_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o hence_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o undergo_v satan_n winnowing_n which_o be_v chief_o by_o persecution_n christ_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22._o 32._o not_o his_o fortitude_n patience_n or_o zeal_n but_o his_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o tree_n can_v never_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n be_v good_a it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v spira_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o enable_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o make_v weak_a strong_a and_o lamb_n lion_n second_o another_o qualification_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v love_n a_o grace_n not_o indeed_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o say_v but_o yet_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o sphere_n where_o it_o have_v to_o do_v as_o that_o be_v and_o as_o faith_n so_o this_o love_n require_v in_o every_o sufferer_n do_v discover_v itself_o two_o way_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o who_o we_o suffer_v and_o there_o must_v be_v love_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o what_o charity_n be_v this_o even_o twofold_a first_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v because_o of_o force_n and_o necessity_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v right_o it_o must_v be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thy_o comfort_n even_o life_n itself_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o thou_o can_v die_v for_o he_o as_o christ_n discover_v his_o great_a love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o second_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n our_o persecutor_n while_o they_o be_v rail_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v while_o they_o be_v persecute_v we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o true_o by_o this_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n more_o than_o by_o enlargement_n or_o any_o miracle_n when_o one_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n beat_v and_o buffet_n of_o he_o say_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v christ_n ever_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v even_o this_o that_o though_o you_o beat_v and_o abuse_v i_o yet_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o if_o therefore_o malice_n and_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v predominant_a in_o thou_o while_o thou_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n spiritual_a fortitude_n courage_n and_o courage_n no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o suffering_n as_o worldly_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o rest_v alone_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n many_o that_o have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a have_v yet_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o stout_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o danger_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o confident_a as_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v evidence_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o he_o prove_v more_o cowardly_a than_o any_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a humble_a fear_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a natural_a and_o excessive_a fear_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v now_o against_o this_o christian_a courage_n be_v the_o proper_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o none_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o power_n hence_o when_o stephen_n and_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n despise_v death_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o gloworm_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o star_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o holy_a courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n prudence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a fortitude_n unless_o regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v salt_n require_v as_o well_o as_o fire_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o admirable_a counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o he_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o christian_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o serpent_n must_v not_o eat_v up_o the_o dove_n yet_o a_o dovelike_a temper_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o wisdom_n courage_n to_o suffer_v without_o wisdom_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o eye_n and_o many_o time_n do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o all_o suffering_n do_v honour_v he_o austin_n dislike_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o who_o demolish_v the_o heathenish_a idol_n of_o their_o own_o private_a accord_n have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o one_o andas_n a_o bishop_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o persian_a temple_n where_o they_o worship_v fire_n as_o a_o god_n bring_v a_o sad_a and_o sore_a persecution_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o his_o resusal_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primitive_a writer_n i_o discommend_v he_o for_o his_o imprudence_n in_o demolish_n the_o temple_n but_o i_o admire_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o rebuild_v it_o he_o than_o suffer_v for_o christ_n that_o have_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o mere_o for_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n to_o distinguish_v prudence_n from_o carnal_a policy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o work_n now_o five_o we_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v patience_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o special_a patience_n qualifier_n of_o every_o one_o to_o suffer_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 36._o therefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o as_o those_o two_o which_o make_v the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 12._o 12._o patient_n in_o tribulation_n this_o holy_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o command_v all_o diffident_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n to_o be_v go_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o jam._n 13._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v call_v any_o way_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o fret_v of_o repine_n of_o unrulinesse_n of_o heart_n for_o impatience_n argue_v a_o want_n both_o of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o patience_n they_o discover_v under_o the_o most_o provoke_a torment_n they_o suffer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o not_o their_o own_o six_o to_o suffer_v there_o be_v require_v a_o mortify_a heavenly_a heart_n as_o to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n comfort_n and_o relation_n not_o to_o know_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o
comparative_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o suffer_v this_o have_v make_v the_o apostate_n that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o with_o woe_n and_o wound_n implacable_o for_o their_o child_n sake_n for_o their_o life_n sake_n they_o deny_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o earth_n be_v dear_a than_o heaven_n when_o we_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o have_v prove_v bitter_a wormwood_n to_o many_o at_o last_o last_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n to_o lose_v motive_n all_o for_o christ_n sake_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o may_v read_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n how_o man_n have_v suffer_v even_o death_n itself_o only_o for_o vainglory_n all_o aristotle_n virtuous_a man_n they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v make_v it_o laudum_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la as_o well_o as_o amorpatriae_n we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o lose_v comfort_n and_o life_n for_o a_o airy_a bubble_n of_o windy_a glory_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v thus_o transport_v not_o only_a philosophus_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-ground_n but_o ambitious_a vainglorious_a principle_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o suffer_v christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o provide_v sugar_n for_o thy_o bitter_a pill_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n oh_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o wonder_n so_o much_o seed_n have_v wither_v away_o when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o persecution_n do_v arise_v no_o wonder_n christ_n have_v many_o swallow-friend_n that_o endure_v with_o he_o the_o summer_n time_n only_o no_o wonder_v few_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o alexander_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o honey-pot_n only_o now_o to_o all_o these_o we_o must_v add_v this_o caution_n a_o christian_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v not_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n but_o find_v corruption_n oppose_v every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v perfect_o for_o christ_n then_o do_v perfect_o for_o he_o and_o if_o our_o gracious_a work_n can_v justify_v we_o no_o more_o can_v our_o gracious_a suffering_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o christ_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v cleanse_v that_o duty_n also_o the_o martyr_n die_v only_o in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o godly_a heart_n find_v more_o imperfection_n in_o his_o suffering_n more_o carnal_a fear_n and_o impatience_n then_o in_o other_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a service_n christ_n do_v ever_o put_v his_o upon_z what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o next_o particular_n serm._n xlviii_o how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christ_n comfort_v those_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o absolute_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o exhortation_n but_o more_o general_o and_o fit_o consolation_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o plural_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o a_o treasure_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o repeat_v again_o abound_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o repletive_o it_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o partly_o diffusive_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o by_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o comfort_n as_o from_o the_o same_o root_n proceed_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o its_o prick_n thus_o from_o christ_n the_o same_o fountain_n come_v both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o this_o add_v who_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o retail_n yet_o we_o gain_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o whole_a observe_v that_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n he_o though_o he_o strike_v with_o one_o hand_n yet_o he_o support_v with_o the_o other_o if_o david_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o he_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o noâ—_n by_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o saul_n stay_v with_o i_o i_o be_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o death_n thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n own_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o say_v depend_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a usage_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_n comfort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o efficient_o abound_v by_o christ_n and_o first_o efficient_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yea_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o temptation_n know_v our_o need_n and_o want_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o comfort_v christ_n that_o want_v comfort_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o comfort_v we_o thus_o you_o may_v read_v christ_n and_o god_n put_v together_o in_o this_o very_a act_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n paul_n here_o pray_v that_o both_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v comfort_v they_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o mediator_n be_v qualify_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v consolation_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n as_o of_o grace_n so_o of_o comfort_n second_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n meritorious_o he_o have_v merit_v at_o the_o meritorious_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o comfort_n for_o without_o christ_n death_n and_o atonement_n we_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n prepare_v for_o comfort_n than_o the_o damn_a angel_n have_v all_o mankind_n with_o dives_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n such_o be_v the_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o consolation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o holiness_n so_o he_o be_v also_o as_o the_o comforter_n who_o give_v every_o drop_n of_o consolation_n that_o any_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v though_o therefore_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v cause_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o do_v for_o holiness_n they_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n last_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n objective_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o take_v our_o comfort_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o in_o objective_o and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a so_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n because_o in_o he_o we_o find_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n though_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n from_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o power_n